so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
his_o hand_n barlan_n they_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v 145._o in_o the_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n licinius_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n centurie_n iu._n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n similitude_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_v and_o crooked_a serpent_n 27.1_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n similitude_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o overflow_a water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n but_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n heretic_n find_v emperor_n favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n such_o as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n protector_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anastatius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o support_n they_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n a_o short_a breathe_a time_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o inquity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o breathe_a day_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n man_n banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v return_v from_o their_o banishment_n restore_v to_o their_o office_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o due_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o heritage_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o near_a kinsman_n and_o in_o case_n none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v alive_a than_o their_o good_n be_v ordain_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o beginning_n of_o a_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o persecute_a man_n lib._n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n consider_v within_o themselves_o what_o can_v be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n the_o care_n that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a commander_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n 14._o who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o selentia_n 13._o and_o vstazares_n the_o king_n elder_a eunuch_n and_o his_o nurs-father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n pusices_n ruler_n of_o all_o the_o king_n artificer_n azade_v the_o king_n belove_a eunuch_n and_o acepcimas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n while_o the_o cogitation_n of_o constantine_n be_v exercise_v with_o meditation_n 15._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o persia_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o petition_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v his_o letter_n also_o bare_a the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o good_a success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o procurer_n of_o their_o peace_n what_o peace_n be_v procure_v to_o distress_a christian_n in_o persia_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o history_n bear_v not_o always_o his_o endeavour_n be_v honest_a and_o godly_a in_o constantine_n day_n the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o east_n india_n 6._o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o meropius_n a_o man_n of_o tyrus_n this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o ruffinus_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o iberia_n a_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n by_o who_o supplication_n first_o a_o child_n deadly_a disease_a recover_a health_n and_o afterward_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v relieve_v from_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o her_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ._n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o country_n of_o iberia_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n which_o desire_n also_o constantine_n perform_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o he_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o commanmandement_n be_v obey_v with_o expedition_n and_o many_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a church_n be_v build_v meet_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o christian_a people_n likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v lock_v up_o better_o they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 18._o to_o have_v restore_v again_o heathen_a idolatry_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o cubitus_fw-la mensuralis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n whereunto_o be_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n 3â—_n by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n in_o rome_n the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o gladiatores_fw-la 18_o that_o be_v of_o fence_a man_n with_o sword_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discharge_v in_o heliopolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o young_a woman_n accustom_v without_o controlment_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o filthy_a custom_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v in_o judea_n the_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n 8._o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o whereupon_o the_o pagan_n offer_v sacrifice_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a fair_n 18._o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v 3._o three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extort_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v five_o 5._o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o 6._o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44._o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o laudilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v conveened_a to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o jephthah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n 7._o marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3.5_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffer_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n 9_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n in_o the_o 10._o canon_n 10._o the_o virtue_n where_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n 11._o the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 12._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_n with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o toledo_n reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o 1._o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church-rent_n be_v not_o abuse_v with_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n 2._o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a 3._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church-affaire_n 4._o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n 5._o let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o in_o case_n he_o build_v a_o paroch_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n 6._o and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o three_o part_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n 7._o under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o be_v successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 8._o if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church-rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o 9_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 10._o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n some_o time_n belong_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
lord_n mentz_n 1106._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o attend_v at_o ingelheme_n look_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n can_v not_o delay_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v for_o but_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n of_o their_o canker_a heart_n be_v ripe_a behove_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o before_o the_o emp._n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o noble_a emp._n be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n &_o excommunicate_v he_o now_o his_o heresy_n be_v simony_n because_o he_o will_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n cousin_n &_o worm_n to_o jugelheime_n where_o the_o e.h._n 4._o be_v &_o deve_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o e._n can_v not_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o headstrong_a prelate_n because_o his_o army_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o about_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v the_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o reward_n for_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriks_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n all_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o their_o hand_n how_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_o i_o condemn_v of_o simony_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o say_v he_o violate_v your_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n dishonour_v not_o my_o estate_n and_o horehead_n and_o incase_o i_o shall_v resign_v my_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o my_o son_n let_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o prelate_n foremention_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o put_z hands_z to_o work_v and_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o denude_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n can_v render_v a_o condign_a recompense_n unto_o it_o moreover_o the_o noble_a emperor_n humble_o crave_v at_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n with_o promise_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o due_a trial_n to_o have_v offend_v but_o these_o roman_a praetor_n answer_v he_o proud_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v dress_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o sight_n of_o his_o condign_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o star_n 2._o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o since_o they_o lead_v from_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o due_a reverence_n towards_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n meaknesse_n and_o humane_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v time_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n both_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n champaniâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1107._o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o france_n willing_a to_o finish_v and_o perfect_a in_o france_n the_o work_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o right_a of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v but_o be_v not_o present_v thereat_o the_o subject_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v about_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v all_o laicke_n person_n of_o this_o privilege_n affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o laicke_n person_n in_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o he_o promulgate_v the_o like_a mandar_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o add_v also_o against_o the_o contravener_n of_o his_o mandate_n the_o like_a curse_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v about_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n until_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o request_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n this_o message_n perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o that_o this_o question_n shall_v rest_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o issue_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o investment_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o laicke_n person_n this_o interim_n together_o with_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a presage_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o civil_a domination_n &_o until_o he_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.7_o when_o the_o year_n be_v exspyre_v the_o emperor_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n condescend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n yet_o afterward_o he_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1112._o year_n he_o utter_o renounce_v that_o privilege_n confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n triburia_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v a_o end_n the_o roman_a chair_n like_v unto_o a_o rage_a sea_n continual_o swell_v froth_v and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v not_o over-give_a the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n footegroome_n conveened_a at_o triburia_n anno_fw-la 1119._o with_o exasperate_v mind_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v undo_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v already_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o germany_n and_o find_v none_o other_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o estate_n but_o either_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n the_o emperor_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n find_v no_o outgate_n except_o to_o render_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n albeit_o gregory_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v be_v yet_o alive_a so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n petrus_n abelardus_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soysson_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n senon_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o another_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o senon_n against_o abelardus_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o son_n of_o old_a lewis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o theobald_n count_n palatine_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o innumerable_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v disputation_n abelardus_n fear_v popular_a sedition_n decline_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n innocentius_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n damn_a abe_n lardus_fw-la and_o ordain_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a abelardus_n destitute_a of_o patron_n
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
of_o the_o night_n century_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n the_o roman_a church_n resemble_v the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenitia_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n teach_v their_o child_n procreate_v by_o this_o libidinous_a copulation_n to_o depend_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o upon_o their_o father_n who_o they_o know_v not_o disadvantage_v her_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 46.5_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o same_o and_o anoint_a we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sancturay_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n century_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o wonderful_a growth_n of_o lie_n falsehood_n and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o which_o the_o absurdity_n of_o one_o strive_v with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o another_o derogate_v in_o the_o end_n credit_n from_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o soldier_n of_o cadmus_n who_o be_v breed_v of_o dragon_n tooth_n kill_v one_o another_o vincentius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v 1012._o that_o they_o who_o regard_v more_o their_o play_n &_o game_n &_o dance_v than_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a hear_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o continuance_n in_o dance_v without_o intermission_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n thereafter_o if_o pen_n can_v blush_v if_o hand_n can_v tremble_v if_o paper_n can_v be_v ashamed_a such_o ridiculous_a fable_n have_v not_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pastor_n sincerity_n in_o counsel_n humility_n in_o prelate_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o liturgy_n procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n mass_n superstitious_a vow_n multiplication_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n confidence_n in_o external_a service_n as_o if_o it_o can_v save_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la fast_n tie_v to_o day_n and_o month_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o donatist_n 32.32_o at_o this_o time_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n abound_v with_o grape_n of_o gall_n and_o bitter_a cluster_n at_o this_o time_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v almost_o lose_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n like_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n of_o the_o assyrian_n cut_v down_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v so_o loud_o in_o all_o church_n 74.16_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v and_o although_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o roman_a bishop_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v by_o he_o with_o ambition_n avarice_n uncleanness_n contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o prince_n superstition_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n that_o he_o lead_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n simile_n as_o man_n may_v lead_v dog_n though_o bark_v aloud_o whither_o they_o please_v century_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o century_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrists_n hypocrisy_n a_o decay_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n a_o abrogation_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n and_o final_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n daily_o renew_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistines_n do_v who_o fight_v against_o david_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v often_o discomfit_v by_o he_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o reluctation_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o god_n 14.11_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o which_o david_n take_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n call_v the_o place_n baalperatzim_n that_o be_v the_o rupture_n of_o baal_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christendom_n by_o renew_v their_o force_n again_o be_v procure_v a_o new_a name_n unto_o their_o idol_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o baal-peor_a baal-meon_a baalthamar_a baal-chatsor_a baalgad_n but_o they_o will_v spread_v out_o their_o banner_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n against_o the_o lord_n long_v for_o the_o last_o name_n baal-peperatzim_a confusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o present_a do_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o ensue_a history_n wherein_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n of_o this_o our_o church_n your_o ladyship_n may_v also_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v her_o wonderful_a constancy_n oppose_v to_o her_o enemy_n cruelty_n let_v the_o papist_n to_o cover_v the_o turpitude_n of_o their_o new_a find_v doctrine_n pretend_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o so_o do_v the_o hagaren_n bold_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n although_o they_o be_v only_o the_o brood_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o priest_n boy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o the_o cauldron_n while_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v seethe_v 2.14_o and_o thrust_v in_o his_o flesh-hooke_n all_o that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o violence_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v borrow_v the_o flesh-hooke_n of_o the_o priest_n boy_n and_o violent_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n when_o we_o demand_v where_o the_o charter_n contain_v their_o title_n and_o right_a we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh-hooke_n with_o these_o three_o tooth_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2._o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v madam_n accept_v under_o your_o ladyship_n favourable_a protection_n these_o my_o travail_n in_o weakness_n not_o unlike_o the_o writer_n who_o life_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o prolong_v these_o many_o year_n bypass_a under_o many_o infirmity_n of_o a_o daily_a decay_a tabernacle_n contain_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a household_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n from_o who_o the_o dross_n can_v be_v separate_v yet_o let_v the_o noble_a house_n of_o marre_n follow_v christ._n and_o as_o helen_n queen_n of_o adiabani_fw-la simile_n when_o she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o corn_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o cyprus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o universal_a famine_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o honourable_a lady_n such_o as_o your_o ladyship_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n with_o example_n of_o humility_n modesty_n godliness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n attend_v upon_o my_o lord_n your_o husband_n upon_o your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n and_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o
the_o end_n amen_n your_o ladyship_n humble_a servant_n p._n symson_n the_o author_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v admire_v of_o old_a 26._o that_o aphraates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o his_o time_n yet_o once_o be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a behaviour_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o modest_a virgin_n lurk_v quiet_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o her_o father_n house_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a modesty_n to_o lurk_v any_o long_o necessity_n force_v she_o to_o run_v abroad_o that_o she_o may_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n this_o example_n of_o aphraates_n may_v sufficient_o excuse_v my_o unaccustomed_a boldness_n to_o set_v forth_o my_o head_n which_o have_v be_v lap_v up_o so_o long_o in_o hurtful_a silence_n for_o now_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n increase_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n unto_o we_o 6.4_o for_o the_o day_n decline_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o yea_o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v to_o the_o isle_n lemnos_n a_o sure_a fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o our_o subterraneal_a cave_n that_o we_o may_v give_v notice_n to_o quence_n the_o fire_n in_o time_n before_o it_o spread_v further_o and_o bring_v great_a desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n papist_n be_v become_v insolent_a of_o late_a day_n like_a unto_o serpent_n in_o summer_n weather_n take_v courage_n and_o bite_v the_o heel_n of_o horse_n that_o the_o rider_n may_v fall_v not_o spare_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writ_n to_o reproach_n our_o religion_n as_o not_o countenance_v by_o a_o iquity_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o altogether_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a learning_n shall_v we_o now_o stand_v still_o as_o idle_a man_n in_o the_o market-place_n one_o look_v upon_o another_o i_o have_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v sustain_v such_o apparent_a damage_n and_o hurt_v through_o untimely_a silence_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_a soldier_n impotent_a of_o his_o leg_n and_o neither_o apt_a to_o fight_v nor_o able_a to_o fly_v have_v this_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v that_o happy_o i_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o enemy_n sword_n and_o make_v other_o ashamed_a who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o fight_v then_o i_o be_o and_o although_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v compend_v have_v find_v therein_o great_a difficulty_n be_v so_o environ_v with_o strait_n that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a either_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o for_o if_o the_o compend_v be_v short_a they_o seem_v obscure_a if_o write_v at_o length_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o other_o compend_v to_o abridge_v their_o prolixity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v forward_o by_o do_v some_o good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o then_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o idleness_n leave_v our_o cogitation_n like_a unto_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a millstone_n simile_n which_o lack_v good_a grain_n to_o grind_v upon_o rub_v violent_o one_o upon_o another_o until_o both_o be_v break_v not_o be_v well_o exercise_v but_o spend_v upon_o vain_a thing_n become_v hurtful_a to_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o century_n i_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o counsel_n either_o provincial_n or_o national_n for_o during_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o less_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n 23._o another_o in_o france_n the_o four_o in_o pontus_n and_o one_o in_o asia_n all_o for_o one_o and_o to_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n in_o rome_n victor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n polycrates_n in_o asia_n hold_v another_o iraeneus_n in_o france_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 37._o then_o to_o dispute_v contentious_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o day_n a_o national_a council_n of_o philadelp_n in_o arabia_n be_v gather_v against_o artemon_n &_o beryllus_n wherein_o origen_n be_v present_a another_o at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n 29._o another_o at_o antiochia_n against_o paulus_n samo_n satenus_fw-la a_o pernicious_a heretic_n other_o be_v gather_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o weakness_n both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o goats-haire_n and_o rammes-skin_n which_o i_o present_a to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o preciousstone_n for_o beautify_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o other_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a gift_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a and_o as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o bright-shining_a torch_n for_o the_o haul_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n so_o it_o have_v need_v of_o small_a light_n for_o cellar_n and_o office-house_n if_o my_o farthing_n candle_n give_v light_a in_o the_o allows_v cellar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v full_o content_a farewell_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n p._n symson_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whereinto_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n be_v brief_o express_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o who_o so_o preserve_v she_o that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n she_o be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v centurie_n i._n augustus_n caesar._n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n juda_n of_o a_o maid_n 5._o in_o a_o very_a peaceable_a time_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o chron._n which_o in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v continual_o patent_n and_o open_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a nativity_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v 1._o the_o devil_n tremble_v some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hecate_n be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n bless_a nativity_n the_o lord_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v with_o the_o delution_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o top_n of_o jupiters_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o caldron_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiters_n image_n the_o prophetess_n forewarn_v by_o these_o fore-running_a token_n of_o inspiration_n be_v ready_a to_o utter_v jupiters_n oracle_n and_o the_o deceive_a people_n be_v humble_o kneel_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v nouni_fw-la the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n in_o daphne_n apollo_n his_o deceitful_a ensign_n the_o ram-faced_n image_n of_o jupiter_n ammonius_n in_o gyrenia_n with_o many_o more_o place_n whereinto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o devil_n trumpet_n be_v hear_v to_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v people_n bewitch_v by_o satan_n resort_v in_o frequent_a number_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o remain_v a_o liar_n albeit_o he_o speak_v at_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o animo_fw-la fallendi_fw-la upon_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stop_n his_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a nativity_n the_o country_n of_o judea_n at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n the_o deputy_n of_o augustus_n in_o judea_n and_o syria_n be_v cyrenius_n coponius_n 3._o ambibuchus_n and_o annius_n rufus_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n by_o favour_n of_o antonius_n obtain_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n
of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o receive_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n this_o be_v ratify_v for_o his_o further_a assurance_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n herod_n to_o testify_v his_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o antonius_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n very_o near_o to_o the_o temple_n call_v arx_n antonia_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n he_o build_v caesarea_n palestinae_n sometime_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n now_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n 46.10_o of_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumean_n of_o his_o mother_n side_n a_o arabian_a and_o a_o alien_a both_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v reign_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o sceper_n be_v slide_v from_o juda_n now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o time_n that_o shiloch_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v now_o be_v it_o time_n that_o the_o promise_v mâ—ssias_n shall_v come_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o end_n who_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n and_o right_a of_o government_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o other_o king_n government_n and_o in_o death_n they_o leave_v a_o vacant_a room_n to_o a_o successor_n 13.14_o but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v both_o over_o dead_a and_o quick_a yea_o in_o the_o very_a death_n itself_o he_o be_v practise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o most_o effectual_a manner_n and_o and_o trample_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o undo_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o augustus_n time_n also_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n tradition_n and_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n sozomen_n not_o content_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n add_v a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n in_o thebaida_n whereinto_o christ_n sojourn_v until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o he_o have_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o high_a tree_n prestis_n that_o bow_v the_o top_n lowly_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v her_o maker_n christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o fruit_n leaf_n and_o bark_n to_o cure_v disease_n rather_o derogare_v credit_n to_o that_o egyptian_a tradition_n â—2_n then_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o report_n herod_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v put_v to_o death_n three_o of_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n and_o by_o testamentall_a legacy_n have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o remanent_fw-la son_n archelaus_n herod_n antipas_n and_o philip_n which_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o augustus_n judea_n samaria_n and_o idumea_n be_v allot_v to_o archelaus_n 13._o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o galilee_n to_o antipas_n and_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n to_o philip._n joseph_n be_v return_v from_o egypt_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o judea_n but_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n go_v to_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 22.2â—_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n or_o as_o josephus_n write_v 57_o year_n viz._n with_o antonius_n 14._o year_n and_o after_o he_o overcome_v antonius_n and_o cleôpatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n in_o sea-warfare_n over_o against_o epirus_n he_o have_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n himself_o alone_o all_o his_o day_n 3._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n tiberius_n index_n after_o augustus_n reign_v tiberius_n nero_n 22._o year_n seven_o month_n seven_o day_n the_o roman_a deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o judea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v valerius_n gratus_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o vitellius_n valerius_n gratus_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n remove_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o office_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazarus_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n all_o these_o be_v denude_v of_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n when_o as_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n eleazarus_n and_o simon_n have_v continue_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o office_n in_o end_n josâ—phus_n caiphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o same_o year_n 18.13_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o roman_a deput_n ie_v 3._o after_o gratus_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n mix_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n clear_o prove_v 13.1_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n remiss_a negligent_a and_o slack_a after_o the_o issue_n of_o ten_o year_n vitellius_n be_v appoint_v deputy_n in_o judea_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n address_v towards_o rome_n by_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n he_o obtain_v great_a favour_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n but_o vitellius_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o to_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o like_v best_a for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n he_o disauthorize_v caiphas_n follow_v as_o appear_v the_o example_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n and_o give_v his_o office_n to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la sometime_o high_a priest_n 7._o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o frequent_a apparition_n to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ._n pilate_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o tiberius_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o to_o be_v god_n 22._o but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n before_o his_o godhead_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v performance_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o very_a smoke_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o furnace_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o it_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o high_a it_o ascend_v the_o more_o it_o scater_v and_o the_o sudden_a dispartion_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o man_n they_o prove_v stark_a fool_n and_o people_n destitute_a of_o true_a understanding_n and_o pilate_n himself_o overload_v with_o many_o heavy_a calamity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n himself_o put_v hand_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o caius_n caligula_n caius_n caligula_n successor_n to_o tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o church_n matter_n he_o be_v a_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o alexandria_n for_o
one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v they_o both_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o caius_n god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n by_o build_n temple_n and_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n first_o concern_v jerusalem_n 11_o he_o have_v send_v petronius_n to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n with_o commandment_n to_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n caius_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n pollute_v petronius_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o but_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o caius_n somewhat_o interveen_v that_o both_o disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o incense_v his_o heart_n with_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o deputy_n petrâ—nius_n at_o what_o time_n herod_n agrippa_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v at_o caesarea_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n he_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o caius_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n for_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o caius_n in_o so_o far_o that_o caius_n invite_v agrippa_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v agrippa_n agrippaes_n petition_n be_v this_o that_o caius_n will_v suffer_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n caius_z be_v move_v somewhat_o with_o this_o unexpected_a petition_n yet_o partly_o for_o his_o excessive_a love_n towards_o agrippa_n also_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o which_o fate_n at_o table_n to_o be_v a_o promise-breaker_n the_o petition_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o pour_v out_o against_o petronius_n because_o that_o by_o linger_a in_o execute_v his_o commandment_n occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o agrippa_n to_o present_v this_o foresay_a petition_n 11._o the_o letter_n of_o caius_n send_v to_o his_o deputy_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v seldom_o hear_v because_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o emperor_n desire_n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o burrio_fw-la to_o himself_o such_o mercy_n be_v in_o this_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n before_o i_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o seem_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n prefer_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o caius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o affection_a emperor_n can_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v agrippa_n in_o claudius_n day_n he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o offer_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o emulous_a envy_n of_o marsus_n or_o envious_a emulation_n 7._o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n compel_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfit_v for_o all_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n the_o lesson_n of_o caius_n who_o he_o love_v beyond_o all_o thing_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n caius_z desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n so_o do_v agrippa_n in_o caesarea_n delight_n when_o his_o oration_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n caius_n persecute_v the_o jew_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o do_v herod_n agrippa_n the_o christian_n 12._o caius_z the_o high_a he_o advance_v himself_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o agrippa_n so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v ungodly_a company_n burn_v their_o associate_n with_o their_o fire_n alexandria_n or_o else_o black_n they_o with_o their_o smoke_n and_o hurtful_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n the_o grecian_n contend_v against_o the_o jew_n both_o party_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n the_o grecian_n send_v appion_n the_o jew_n send_v philo_n a_o very_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n appion_n with_o flatter_a word_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n &_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o neither_o build_v temple_n 5._o nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o caius_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v philo_z be_v ready_a to_o answer_v but_z caius_z rule_v with_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o reason_n cause_v philo_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o mirror_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o depender_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christian_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o good_a turn_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o accident_n then_o of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o punish_v sin_n he_o banish_v herod_n antipas_n 9_o who_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n &_o his_o wife_n herodias_n that_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n in_o lion_n of_o france_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o agrippa_n but_o not_o for_o detestation_n of_o murder_n &_o incest_n in_o end_n caius_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n chereas_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n afterward_o punish_v unto_o death_n jupiter_n this_o new_a jupiter_n i_o count_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o die_v yet_o the_o one_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n but_o the_o other_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o devil_n claudius_n 19_o claudius_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n bestow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n upon_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o add_v thereto_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o herod_n antipas_n 4._o who_o caius_n have_v banish_v this_o herod_n agrippa_n when_o he_o return_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o high_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o marsus_n governor_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v make_v they_o impregnable_a he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o behead_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o do_v cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v 12._o this_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o gratify_v they_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o gratify_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o consume_v with_o worm_n in_o this_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n afflict_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n doubtless_o be_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o fault_n be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o foul_a spot_n of_o intemperancy_n châ—on_n as_o the_o scoff_a speech_n of_o the_o people_n do_v witness_v in_o stead_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n nero_n call_v the_o emperor_n caldius_n biberius_n mero_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n 15._o as_o chytraeus_n reckon_v be_v gather_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
&_o maximian_n retain_v to_o themselves_o these_o two_o augusty_n reign_v 20._o year_n constantius_n chlorus_n caesar_n continue_v fifteen_o galerius_n caesar_n 21._o year_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n abstain_v from_o persecute_v of_o christian_n until_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premit_v first_o that_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o alter_a mind_n of_o aurelian_a yet_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o all_o his_o cruel_a enterprise_n be_v disappoint_v 129.4_o the_o righteous_a lord_n cut_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o emperor_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n three_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v oratory_n and_o temple_n large_a and_o ample_a in_o every_o city_n 1._o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n peace_n that_o intervene_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v fester_v with_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n so_o that_o contention_n abound_v but_o charity_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o ten_o and_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o waken_v drowsy_a christian_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 308._o this_o horrible_a persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o root_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n dioclesian_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o adorn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o persecution_n continue_v ten_o year_n even_o until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la maximinus_fw-la maxentius_n and_o licinius_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o author_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n command_v to_o overthrow_v &_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o displace_v all_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n and_o be_v in_o office_n and_o to_o cast_v christian_a bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n also_o common_a people_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n persecution_n these_o edict_n be_v hasty_o put_v in_o execution_n many_o christian_n be_v scourge_v rack_v and_o cruciate_v with_o intolerable_a torment_n some_o be_v violent_o draw_v to_o impure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o were_z let_v go_v some_o be_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o leg_n a_o great_a space_n and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v some_o stout_o withstand_v they_o and_o deny_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n many_o for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v proclaim_v 5._o both_o the_o emperor_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a christian_a be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v who_o name_n be_v john_n run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o proclamation_n and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o piece_n for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n which_o he_o patient_o endure_v until_o his_o last_o gasp_n the_o general_a captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o dioclesian_n give_v choice_n to_o the_o soldier_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o keep_v still_o their_o office_n or_o else_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a commandment_n in_o nicomedia_n the_o emperor_n refraind_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n 4._o neither_o yet_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o peter_n note_n who_o body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n and_o salt_n they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o last_o roast_v he_o at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o ear_n and_o so_o this_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n 6._o the_o torment_n that_o peter_n suffer_v encourage_v they_o to_o give_v a_o worthy_a confession_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o vehement_o in_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n palace_n through_o some_o occasion_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v as_o author_n of_o that_o fact_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o drown_v in_o water_n or_o behead_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o who_o be_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emperor_n that_o be_v bury_v they_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o send_v they_o in_o boat_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n lest_o christian_n shall_v have_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n if_o their_o sepulcher_n have_v be_v know_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christian_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o burn_v in_o one_o temple_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o maximinus_n smell_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o nicephorus_n take_v in_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o serena_n the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n wife_n be_v reject_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o fable_n albeit_o record_v by_o hermannus_n gigas_fw-la the_o number_n of_o christian_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o appoint_v for_o death_n be_v so_o great_a that_o scarce_o a_o void_a place_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o opener_n of_o grave_n such_o heap_n of_o christian_n be_v enclose_v in_o dark_a prison_n 6._o the_o martyr_n of_o palestina_n of_o tyrus_n in_o phenicia_n of_o tarsus_n of_o antiochia_n of_o alexandria_n of_o miletina_n in_o armenia_n and_o of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o arabia_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v womâ—n_n in_o thebaida_n horrible_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n be_v use_v against_o christian_n woman_n who_o they_o hang_v upon_o gibbet_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n only_o to_o the_o gibbet_n the_o other_o be_v free_a thus_o their_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o tree_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a 9_o presence_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o spectacle_n of_o most_o vile_a and_o horrible_a inhumanity_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o branch_n of_o tree_n be_v artificial_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o christian_n tie_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o hasty_a return_v again_o unto_o their_o natural_a place_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cruelty_n finish_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n some_o day_n 20._o some_o day_n 60._o and_o at_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o be_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n
excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n 11._o in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n whereof_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presoyter_v of_o sidon_n siluanu_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n in_o caesarea_n who_o life_n and_o death_n eusebius_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n 13._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n who_o persecution_n eusebius_n describe_v not_o at_o such_o length_n as_o though_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n 4._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a boar_n trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o slay_v maximinus_n a_o noble_a captain_n with_o a_o legion_n of_o christian_a and_o theban_a soldier_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o river_n of_o rhonne_v the_o martyr_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n special_o at_o colen_n and_o triers_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o it_o colour_v great_a and_o mighty_a river_n the_o multitude_n i_o say_v of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o torment_n daily_o excogitated_a against_o they_o what_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v in_o the_o end_n when_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n daily_o increase_v they_o begin_v to_o relent_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n a_o little_a be_v at_o last_o content_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o maim_v of_o their_o left_a leg_n with_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n 10_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a say_v solomon_n before_o two_o year_n be_v full_o complete_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n these_o two_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n know_v give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n and_o remain_v not_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n bucol_n live_v almost_o 9_o year_n maximian_n within_o four_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n the_o imperial_a dominion_n than_o remain_v with_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o constantius_n content_v himself_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v the_o rest_n constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o sonerus_fw-la to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o the_o roman_a soldier_n also_o set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stand_v of_o these_o five_o who_o reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o like_a whereof_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n before_o two_o emperor_n and_o three_o caesar_n three_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n his_o son_n and_o licinius_n prosecute_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n near_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o note_n year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o the_o other_o two_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v favourable_a to_o christian_n constantius_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v as_o emperor_n 13._o year_n other_o say_v 16._o some_o say_v 11._o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n at_o york_n not_o he_o be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o he_o count_v they_o the_o only_a faithful_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o for_o love_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o any_o worldly_a commodity_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n albeit_o they_o have_v allowance_n by_o his_o own_o feign_a commandment_n give_v out_o for_o exploration_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n rather_o than_o seriousl_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n these_o i_o say_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o conquess_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o disauthorize_v they_o 1._o remove_v they_o from_o office_n and_o count_v they_o man_n who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o maximinus_n elder_n and_o young_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n because_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o maximinus_n pharaoh_n he_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o relent_v his_o fury_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a malice_n first_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a uncouth_a disease_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o vermin_n swarm_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a part_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o favour_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o scarce_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o good_a resolution_n 6._o month_n when_o as_o he_o send_v out_o contrary_a edict_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n 7._o whereupon_o ensue_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n lucianus_z bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n antheas_n and_o 37._o thousand_o more_o martyr_n with_o he_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a because_o eusebius_n can_v not_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o verity_n do_v as_o some_o allege_v other_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scescania_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a pannonia_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o handmill_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n death_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v i_o leave_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o this_o time_n like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a persecution_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n brass_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o all_o principal_a city_n special_o in_o tyrus_n in_o it_o he_o glory_v that_o peace_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o abundance_n to_o the_o devote_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n at_o this_o time_n say_v eusebius_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fortolde_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v 24._o no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o heathen_a people_n turn_v sudden_o all_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n adversity_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n warfare_n and_o uncouth_a disease_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v blind_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n tame_v
the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o arrian_n practise_v in_o constantinople_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cuculus_n a_o little_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n macedonius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o notable_a heretic_n who_o use_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o compel_v the_o christian_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o compel_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o procure_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o establish_v of_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o right_a place_n god_n will_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o civil_a estate_n of_o constantius_n after_o that_o magnentius_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o most_o desperate_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v and_o his_o associate_n britannio_n have_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o constantius_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n estate_n quiet_a and_o free_a of_o trouble_n for_o there_o arise_v another_o tyrant_n 32._o call_v silvanus_n who_o the_o captain_n of_o constantius_n army_n in_o france_n do_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n also_o the_o jew_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la a_o town_n of_o palestina_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n cousin_n 33._o and_o the_o city_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n this_o good_a success_n make_v gallus_n somewhat_o insolent_a and_o he_o slay_v domitianus_n the_o emperor_n great_a treasurer_n in_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o final_o the_o german_n who_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o magnentius_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o he_o send_v against_o they_o his_o cousin_n julian_n the_o brother_n of_o gallus_n who_o subdue_v the_o german_n and_o he_o likewise_o wax_v insolent_a and_o suffer_v the_o soldier_n to_o salute_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o emperor_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o constantius_n who_o make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v all_o further_a usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v his_o army_n through_o cilicia_n 32._o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n sorow_v for_o this_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n julianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 365._o julian_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v 3_o year_n 21._o ruffinus_n assign_v unto_o he_o one_o 8._o month_n only_o he_o be_v constantius_n near_o kinsman_n who_o make_v he_o caesar_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o marriage_n helena_n his_o sister_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o be_v pervert_v by_o maximus_n a_o ephesian_a philosopher_n who_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n ibid._n as_o a_o practiser_n of_o magical_a art_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o restore_v those_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o ibid._n who_o constantius_n have_v banish_v not_o for_o love_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o impair_v the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o manifest_v his_o affection_n towards_o heathnicke_n superstition_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o which_o constantine_n have_v lock_v up_o and_o encourage_v other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n julian_n abstein_v for_o a_o time_n from_o cruelty_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n 8._o not_o for_o pity_v and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n but_o rather_o for_o envy_v for_o he_o envy_a the_o glory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n who_o magnanimity_n courage_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o death_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o endeavour_v by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n to_o undo_v christian_a religion_n he_o debar_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n from_o school_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n 15._o also_o he_o debar_v they_o from_o war_n fare_v from_o office_n of_o government_n of_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o office_n of_o heavy_a taxation_n which_o taxation_n also_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o province_n increase_v and_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a nevertheless_o when_o christian_n complain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o the_o deputy_n the_o emperor_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v their_o happiness_n be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n bless_v be_v they_o 5._o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n likewise_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o city_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n with_o the_o effigy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a picture_v round_o about_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v civil_a reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n image_n may_v also_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o may_v seem_v also_o to_o refuse_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o distribute_v gold_n to_o his_o captain_n and_o warrior_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o distribute_v not_o accustom_v before_o to_o have_v a_o altar_n near_o unto_o his_o princely_a throne_n and_o coal_n burn_v upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v gold_n 17._o before_o he_o cast_v incense_n upon_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o subtle_a artifice_n circumvent_a many_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v julians_n purpose_n to_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o ido_n latrous_a service_n in_o antiochia_n &_o in_o the_o region_n round_o about_o he_o dedicate_v all_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o victual_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o market_n place_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathenicke_n holy_a water_n nevertheless_o christian_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o welles_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n be_v full_o persuade_v 25._o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o liberty_n that_o junentius_fw-la and_o maxentius_n two_o worthy_a warrior_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o heathnike_a superstition_n move_v julian_n to_o such_o wrath_n that_o he_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o julian_n in_o the_o end_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o shed_n of_o blow_fw-mi odd_z 15._o albeit_o no_o public_a mandate_n of_o julian_n be_v set_v forth_o command_v to_o persecute_v christian_n yet_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n hate_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v incur_v punishment_n for_o outrage_n and_o violence_n use_v against_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o town_n of_o sebaste_n 28._o the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v open_v his_o bone_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v abroad_o likewise_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o gaza_n and_o ascalon_n kill_v preacher_n and_o holy_a virgin_n rip_v their_o belly_n fill_v they_o with_o barley_n and_o cast_v their_o body_n to_o the_o swine_n to_o be_v eat_v cyrillus_n also_o a_o deacon_n in_o hierapolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n 6._o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v by_o they_o his_o belly_n be_v rip_v his_o liver_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o body_n which_o with_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n they_o chaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o such_o unkouth_n cruelty_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o tooth_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o fact_n of_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n fall_v out_o of_o their_o jaw_n bone_n note_n their_o tongue_n rot_v within_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o blind_v a_o just_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o brutish_a savage_n practise_v by_o man_n marcus_n arthusius_n have_v his_o body_n overlay_v with_o honey_n and_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o hot_a summer_n weather_n to_o be_v molest_v with_o wasp_n and_o fly_v ibid._n in_o
he_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o captive_n mauritius_n be_v too_o niggardly_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chaianus_n slay_v 12._o thousand_o prisoner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v ransom_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o oversight_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 8._o of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v afterwards_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n note_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n centurie_n vii_o phocas_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n continue_v in_o this_o centurie_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o eutychian_n persecution_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o centurie_n because_o heraclius_n albeit_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v with_o war_n against_o the_o avares_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vacant_a time_n to_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v another_o faith_n and_o constans_n begin_v to_o persecute_v but_o be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o new_a occasion_n of_o sea-warfare_n against_o the_o saracen_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v refer_v the_o eutychian_n persecution_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a centurie_n then_o to_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o three_o head_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n second_o in_o declare_v his_o tyranny_n and_o prevail_a power_n over_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o final_o in_o declare_v his_o discovery_n and_o his_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o discover_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v from_o the_o thirteen_o century_n unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o history_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o be_v short_a because_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o author_n chronology_n and_o compend_v whereby_o it_o may_v beâ—_n sufficient_o know_v phocas_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 604._o and_o he_o reign_v 8_o year_n in_o cruelty_n drunkenness_n lechery_n he_o surpass_v beyond_o all_o man_n &_o just_o be_v call_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nothing_o succeed_v prosperous_o with_o this_o parricide_n cosroes_n on_o the_o east-side_n the_o auares_n on_o the_o west_n the_o slavonian_n on_o the_o north-side_n invade_v dalmatia_n and_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lumbardis_n in_o italy_n add_v unto_o his_o dominion_n mantua_n cremona_n and_o vulturnia_n all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v again_o to_o the_o former_a strength_n and_o splendour_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a strife_n have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o supremacy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o due_a to_o he_o 3._o be_v cause_n constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o colony_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n call_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o controversy_n phocas_n put_v a_o end_n and_o ordain_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n this_o dignity_n the_o roman_a church_n beg_v as_o platina_n grant_v and_o not_o without_o great_a conâ—ention_n obtain_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o phocas_n this_o be_v that_o stile_n which_o gregorius_n the_o first_o count_v antichristian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o joannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o end_n priscus_n his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n heraclianus_n the_o father_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n and_o phocius_n who_o wife_n phocas_n have_v unhonest_o abuse_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o over-came_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o heraclius_n note_n who_o command_v his_o head_n foot_n and_o secret_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n heraclius_n after_o phocas_n reign_v heraclius_n thirty_o year_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v râ—nan_n and_o have_v conquer_v syria_n phenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o zacharias_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v give_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v slay_v neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n except_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o persian_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n heraclius_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o auares_n on_o his_o west_n side_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o asia_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n wherein_o he_o prevayl_v against_o cosroes_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o province_n which_o cosroes_n have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o final_o cosroes_n be_v take_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o son_n siroe_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v medarse_n his_o young_a son_n to_o siroe_n his_o elder_a brother_n this_o siroe_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o heraclius_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o his_o father_n have_v carry_v captive_n and_o so_o heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n return_v back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n with_o great_a triumph_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v circumuen_v by_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o to_o this_o fault_n he_o add_v other_o fault_n such_o as_o incest_n for_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o astrologian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o circumcise_a people_n heraclius_n only_o deem_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v trouble_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o saracene_n in_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v performance_n saracen_n for_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n senerini_fw-la the_o saracene_n be_v people_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n note_n the_o posterity_n of_o hagar_n and_o not_o of_o sara_n these_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o heraclius_n in_o his_o six_o year_n warrefare_n against_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o crave_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o service_n in_o stead_n of_o money_n they_o receive_v contumelious_a word_n and_o be_v call_v arabik_a dog_n by_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n this_o contumely_n do_v so_o irritatate_v they_o that_o they_o choose_v mahomet_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n anno_fw-la 623._o invade_v damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o within_o few_o year_n conquer_v syria_n phoenicia_n palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n seed_n the_o blasphemous_a koran_n and_o alfurca_fw-la of_o mahomet_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n contain_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o
not_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italy_n unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o 3._o with_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o italy_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grando_n of_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracen_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n 2._o and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracen_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonoras_n have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tiding_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o lombard_n be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n invade_v the_o armenian_n 2._o and_o molest_v the_o saracen_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o the_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracen_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n pâ—â—sâ—_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 8._o and_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n note_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n &_o to_o believe_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v five_o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n stratâ—ius_n and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterward_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o seven_o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n coniunct_o &_o several_o first_o and_o last_o be_v 21â—_n year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a crafty_a and_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a and_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v besiege_v three_o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v 2._o but_o copronymus_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o loss_n send_v for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o 8._o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_a commotion_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o menace_v the_o father_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n then_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
and_o constantine_n have_v cause_v their_o father_n romanus_n to_o be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o isle_n call_v prote_n 16._o and_o constantine_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 26._o year_n wherein_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o stephanus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o isle_n mytelene_n note_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o samothracia_n thus_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a render_v to_o the_o son_n of_o romanus_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unkindly_a deal_n with_o their_o father_n otto_n primus_fw-la otto_n the_o first_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 36._o year_n he_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n but_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yea_o and_o lyndolphus_n his_o own_o son_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o adelphed_a the_o relict_n of_o lotharie_n son_n to_o hugo_n who_o contend_v against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n this_o adelph_v the_o emperor_n otto_n not_o only_o relieve_v from_o her_o distress_a estate_n but_o also_o marry_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o lindolphus_fw-la be_v daughter_n to_o edmont_n king_n of_o england_n after_o who_o death_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v marry_v adelph_v but_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o besiege_v at_o ratisbon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n the_o tyranny_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o enforce_v the_o roman_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n the_o first_o time_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o depose_v joan._n 13._o who_o other_o call_v joan._n 12._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o steed_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n do_v fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n recover_v again_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n again_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o reject_v leo_n 8._o and_o receive_v again_o joan._n 13._o or_o 12._o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o east_n after_o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v reign_v 3._o year_n necâ—phorus_n reign_v 6._o year_n a_o man_n more_o magnanimous_a in_o warfare_n then_o wise_a in_o government_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n theophania_n and_o zimisces_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n otto_n secundus_fw-la otto_n the_o second_o after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavare_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o otto_n prevail_v likewise_o lotharie_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o otto_n gather_v a_o strong_a army_n recover_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n and_o pursue_v lotharie_n to_o paris_n burn_a and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n whether_o he_o go_v the_o three_o great_a conflict_n be_v against_o the_o eretians_n assist_v with_o the_o saracon_n for_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n these_o country_n do_v appertain_v of_o old_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o basilius_n with_o his_o brother_n constantine_n willing_a to_o recover_v these_o country_n again_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o discomfit_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a soldier_n and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n afterwards_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v traitorous_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o this_o army_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n reign_v 50._o year_n and_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n from_o otto_n as_o be_v say_v after_o who_o his_o brother_n constantine_n reign_v 3._o year_n otto_n tertius_fw-la otto_n the_o three_o be_v young_a in_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v for_o he_o exceed_v not_o eleven_o year_n old_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o be_v call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o admirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o italian_n continual_o break_v sovereignty_n advance_v one_o crescentius_n to_o be_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o suppress_v such_o seditious_a attempt_n pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n at_o three_o diverse_a time_n and_o pardon_v crescentius_n twice_o but_o when_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n the_o three_o time_n he_o hang_v he_o likewise_o jaon_n 18._o who_o the_o seditious_a roman_n have_v advance_v reject_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n his_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o otto_n gregory_n the_o five_o appoint_v seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o treer_n with_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o custom_n do_v continue_v even_o to_o our_o day_n one_o thing_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n that_o his_o wife_n marry_o of_o arragon_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o barren_a harlot_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o cresentius_n note_n and_o have_v almost_o bewitch_v his_o noble_a heart_n she_o be_v always_o disappoint_v of_o her_o expectation_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o pair_n of_o empoison_a glove_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n centurie_n xi_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o otto_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n platina_n assign_v unto_o he_o only_o eighteen_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o benedict_n the_o eight_o he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n england_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o savage_a prince_n in_o who_o if_o power_n have_v not_o lack_v to_o perform_v his_o design_n his_o cogitation_n be_v high_o bend_v to_o extirpate_v all_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n calipha_n of_o egypt_n one_o of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n destroy_v some_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pollute_v the_o rest_n but_o in_o special_a he_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n build_v about_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n when_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o exprobration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v favour_v christian_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o christian_n destroy_v and_o pollute_v their_o temple_n and_o massacre_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o terrible_a warfare_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v sacrum_fw-la vulgar_o call_v bellum_n sacrum_fw-la conrade_n the_o second_o after_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_a conrade_n the_o second_o and_o be_v elect_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o interraigne_a many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n make_v desertion_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n 9_o and_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o short_a time_n to_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o make_v a_o law_n note_n that_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v punish_v unto_o the_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o pope_n john_n 21._o and_o reign_v 15._o year_n in_o who_o day_n
who_o die_v within_o 18._o day_n after_o to_o who_o succeed_v innocentius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n hope_v for_o peace_n but_o be_v disappoint_v for_o albeit_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o meeting_n together_o at_o festennia_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n yet_o he_o mock_v the_o emperor_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n take_v ship_n and_o first_o come_v to_o genua_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v determinate_a to_o go_v to_o lion_n himself_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o concern_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o also_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o parma_n be_v take_v by_o his_o out_o law_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n wherefore_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o set_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o war_n and_o besiege_a parma_n plant_v over_o against_o it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v victoria_n wherein_o his_o soldier_n camp_v but_o the_o citizen_n of_o parma_n get_v knowledge_n upon_o a_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o hunt_v and_o his_o soldier_n be_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o without_o order_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v his_o camp_n victoria_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o apulia_n in_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v florentinium_fw-la end_v his_o life_n in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dissension_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n spring_v up_o in_o italy_n note_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o almost_o to_o our_o own_o day_n for_o the_o guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n the_o gibelin_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guelfes_n and_o these_o who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n gibelin_n conradus_n quartus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n succeed_v conradus_n his_o son_n who_o with_o manly_a courage_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o town_n of_o apulia_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o be_v covetous_a to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v cause_v to_o empoyson_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 2_o year_n also_o he_o cause_v the_o testament_n of_o conrade_n to_o be_v suppress_v wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v cunradinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o time_n innocentius_n 4._o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n send_v two_o strong_a army_n to_o subdue_v it_o but_o they_o be_v both_o overcome_v and_o drive_v back_o by_o manfred_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o grieve_v with_o melancholy_n that_o he_o die_v but_o pope_n clemens_n succeed_v innocentius_n stir_v up_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi brother_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o manfred_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o possess_v sicilia_n calabria_n and_o apulia_n and_o all_o that_o manfred_n before_o have_v under_o his_o obedience_n cunradinus_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o italy_n to_o claim_v his_o father_n dominion_n and_o be_v glad_o receive_v at_o rome_n soon_o after_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi who_o have_v slay_v manfred_n before_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v behead_v at_o naples_n with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o assister_n for_o charles_n upon_o a_o time_n demand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n clemens_n 4._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v vita_fw-la cunradini_fw-la mors_fw-la caroli_n note_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o cunradinus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n whereupon_o ensue_v their_o public_a execution_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o just_a owner_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o frenchman_n wilielmus_fw-la william_n count_n of_o flanders_n who_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v declare_v emperor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v fredrick_n at_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v account_v emperor_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o frisian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cunrad_n after_o who_o death_n variance_n fall_v between_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n for_o choose_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o part_n name_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n other_o richard_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a empire_n year_n the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v count_v void_a and_o vacant_a the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o east_n reign_v theodorus_n lascaris_n the_o young_a 4._o year_n rodulphus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v assemble_v together_o at_o frank_n ford_n choose_v with_o one_o consent_n rodulph_n count_n of_o halsburg_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o govern_v 18_o year_n this_o man_n never_o receive_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n nor_o enter_v into_o italy_n for_o he_o use_v to_o recite_v to_o his_o familiar_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o say_v to_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o den_n because_o he_o perceive_v the_o step_n of_o many_o beast_n go_v inward_a but_o of_o none_o that_o return_v out_o again_o note_n and_o so_o he_o say_v many_o emperor_n have_v enter_v italy_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o return_v evil_o handle_v with_o great_a injury_n he_o have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottiocarus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o have_v invade_v ostrich_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o while_o as_o the_o empire_n want_v a_o head_n through_o the_o variance_n of_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o he_o fight_v a_o sore_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o ostrich_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o othocarus_fw-la there_o be_v slay_v who_o son_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o entreat_v give_v he_o suta_fw-la his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o give_v agnes_n daughter_n to_o othocariu_n in_o marriage_n to_o rodulph_n the_o emperor_n son_n adolphus_n after_o rodolph_n adolph_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n he_o be_v infortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o he_o travel_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o albert_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n against_o he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o spira_n and_o discomfit_v his_o host_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o steed_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n god_n willing_a in_o constantinople_n after_o theodorus_n lascaris_n the_o young_a constantinople_n succeed_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o reign_v 35._o year_n he_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o lascaris_n and_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n andronicus_n again_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o not_o in_o a_o princely_a sepulchre_n because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a land_n many_o great_a army_n go_v to_o asia_n in_o this_o centurie_n for_o recover_v of_o jerusalem_n land_n first_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ludovick_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n leopold_n d._n of_o ostrich_n and_o andro_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o the_o florentines_n and_o genuans_n mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n raise_v a_o army_n take_v the_o town_n of_o damiata_n in_o egypt_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v lamentable_o lose_v by_o a_o devise_a stratagem_n of_o the_o
sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o find_v the_o christian_a army_n camp_a in_o a_o low_a place_n beside_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o then_o open_v the_o sluâ—es_n of_o the_o water_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v drown_v and_o damiata_n again_o recover_v army_n the_o second_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o fredericus_fw-la the_o second_o into_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v recover_v again_o and_o all_o that_o baldwine_n the_o four_o have_v of_o old_a in_o his_o possession_n be_v render_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o 10._o year_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o army_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n army_n americus_n count_n of_o montfort_n henry_n count_n of_o campanie_n peter_n count_n of_o britan_n and_o anselmus_n de_fw-fr insula_fw-la theobald_n have_v the_o chief_a regiment_n of_o the_o army_n which_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o intisement_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n peace_n conclude_v by_o frederick_n have_v take_v a_o end_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o voyage_n have_v the_o more_o unprosperous_a success_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n before_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n the_o barbarian_n perceive_v that_o this_o army_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n because_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o assist_v not_o this_o army_n of_o theobald_n they_o lay_v there_o ambushment_n in_o secret_a place_n wait_v for_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v from_o their_o spoil_n with_o great_a prey_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v strong_a resistance_n and_o put_v the_o alien_n to_o flight_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o barbarian_n renew_v their_o force_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n americus_n count_n of_o montfort_n and_o henry_n count_n of_o campanie_n be_v slay_v and_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n with_o great_a difficulty_n escape_v and_o return_v home_o accompany_v with_o a_o very_a few_o number_n of_o man_n who_o remain_v undestroy_v in_o that_o unprosperous_a voyage_n the_o four_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o richard_n count_n of_o cornwall_n army_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o understand_v by_o rainoldus_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n there_o of_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n he_o enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o barbarian_n but_o subscribe_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n conclude_v before_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v all_o his_o travel_n in_o vain_a he_o receive_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o blind_a be_v this_o seduce_a age_n that_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v count_v a_o worthy_a price_n to_o recompense_v the_o ieopardous_a travel_n of_o prince_n lead_v great_a army_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o rainald_n destroy_v the_o templary_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o the_o peace_n bind_v up_o denounce_v war_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n in_o asiato_fw-it put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n but_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o support_v of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o company_n of_o savage_a man_n call_v grossovij_fw-la who_o pitch_v their_o camp_n at_o gaza_n and_o take_v it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o templary_n that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o like_a do_v they_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o askelon_n also_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o support_v the_o templary_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o final_o they_o set_v upon_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v easy_o conquer_v and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o regard_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n and_o the_o town_n itself_o be_v subvert_v neither_o be_v any_o building_n spare_v though_o never_o so_o ample_a pleasant_a also_o they_o subvert_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o voyage_n vovage_a be_v undertake_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n son_n to_o the_o queen_n blanch_n who_o be_v disease_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v health_n he_o will_v be_v cross_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n which_o vow_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n at_o lion_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o earl_n atrabacensis_fw-la his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flanders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o brittany_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o swesson_n the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o druise_n the_o earl_n retel_v with_o many_o other_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o enterprise_n they_o seem_v to_o prosper_v well_o for_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o damiata_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n into_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n at_o the_o loss_n whereof_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o saracen_n in_o those_o part_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o christian_n the_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o christian_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o provide_v they_o will_v render_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o town_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n puff_v up_o with_o insolent_a pride_n will_v in_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o require_v also_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a town_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n beset_v they_o so_o strong_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o crave_v again_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v purpose_v to_o leave_v a_o garrison_n to_o keep_v damiata_n and_o to_o march_v out_o in_o battle_n themselves_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n through_o his_o insolent_a pride_n think_v all_o be_v his_o own_o whensoever_o he_o get_v any_o small_a advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n bring_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o army_n to_o confusion_n for_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o shallow_a ford_n of_o nilus_n which_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v and_o have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o william_n longspath_n with_o his_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o even_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n set_v upon_o the_o saracen_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o do_v they_o great_a harm_n this_o victory_n obtain_v he_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_a host_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n of_o mansor_n but_o the_o saracen_n find_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n escape_v alive_a except_o two_o templar_n one_o hospitular_a and_o one_o poor_a soldier_n to_o bring_v news_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o sultan_n sudden_o appear_v with_o multitude_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o this_o miserable_a conflict_n the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o few_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saracen_n whether_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o remain_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n the_o sultan_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o king_n fraudulent_o suborn_v a_o army_n of_o saracen_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a army_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o send_v they_o towards_o damiata_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o french_a queen_n and_o odo_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o
and_o there_o incontinent_a kill_v vlrick_n the_o earl_n hungarian_n wound_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n he_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n imprison_v but_o afterward_o in_o his_o progress_n when_o he_o come_v to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o ladislaus_n forthwith_o be_v behead_v mathias_n be_v carry_v captive_n to_o austria_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v ladislaus_n the_o king_n by_o sudden_a death_n hungaria_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o prague_n with_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o young_a king_n who_o hate_v the_o race_n of_o huniades_n and_o more_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o bohemia_n and_o be_v of_o purpose_n as_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o marriage_n to_o root_v out_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v timous_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cut_v off_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o action_n of_o the_o insatiate_a pope_n vain_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n in_o germany_n to_o be_v exhaust_v and_o empourish_v by_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o calixtus_n new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o the_o german_n be_v deride_v and_o frustrate_a by_o frederick_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n fear_v lest_o the_o german_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v transport_v the_o empire_n to_o another_o family_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n likewise_o flourish_v a_o valiant_a man_n son_n of_o john_n castriotus_fw-la prince_n of_o epirus_n scanderbege_n and_o albania_n call_v george_n who_o be_v give_v in_o hostage_n to_o the_o turk_n with_o other_o two_o brethren_n but_o this_o george_n excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o equal_n in_o strength_n of_o body_n vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o activity_n in_o warfare_n be_v name_v by_o the_o turk_n scanderbeius_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o alexander_n magnus_n cilicia_n he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o caramannus_n of_o cilicia_n the_o turk_n enemy_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o manful_o that_o he_o win_v great_a renown_n with_o the_o turk_n insomuch_o that_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o turk_n favour_n epirus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n dare_v ask_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n dominion_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o request_n although_o amurathes_n do_v not_o deny_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dally_v out_o with_o fair_a word_n turk_n by_o subtle_a mean_n and_o policy_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n court_n and_o come_v to_o epirus_n his_o own_o inheritance_n where_o first_o by_o counterfeit_n letter_n he_o recover_v croia_n the_o other_o city_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a mind_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o so_o manful_o behave_v himself_o that_o against_o all_o the_o force_n both_o of_o amurathes_n and_o mahomet_n he_o maintain_v his_o own_o repulse_v their_o violence_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o army_n many_o year_n together_o constantinople_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n mahomet_n the_o second_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o euboia_n and_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o calcis_fw-la afterward_o he_o command_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o from_o thence_o return_v his_o army_n to_o thracia_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v such_o terrible_a cruelty_n do_v they_o use_v as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o often_o read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o flood_n of_o christian_a blood_n constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o town_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v slay_v among_o who_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahomet_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n and_o derision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n derision_n also_o he_o take_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n and_o make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o thus_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n sack_v 1139._o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n &_o now_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v so_o high_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n somewhat_o abate_v soon_o after_o for_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n 1436._o he_o be_v so_o manful_o resist_v by_o that_o worthy_a governor_n johannes_n huniades_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n belgrade_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40000._o soldier_n his_o own_o person_n also_o be_v sore_o wound_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o for_o fear_n and_o shame_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o east_n after_o emanuel_n reign_v johannes_n his_o son_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n east_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o return_v and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n constantine_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o slay_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n centurie_n xvi_o maximilianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o fredericus_fw-la wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o german_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n his_o father_n after_o who_o departure_n he_o reign_v 25._o year_n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficult_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n where_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a father_n but_o worthy_o again_o relieve_v by_o his_o father_n he_o have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o margaret_n this_o mary_n by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o die_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o education_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n war_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o
weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n 31._o to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscribe_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n hieronymuâ—_n call_v stridon_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n geron_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazianzenus_n b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n 10._o and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n jerom_o guide_v one_o monastery_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendship_n to_o overcome_v they_o 13.14_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n he_o think_v 10._o that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existent_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a life_n centurie_n v._o patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o stricius_fw-la succeed_v anastatius_fw-la 9_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n fifteen_o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o ae_n cumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n 26._o can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v and_o send_v back_o again_o 28._o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n zosimus_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v 11._o to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zosuâ—â—_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 10._o i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v something_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reckon_n zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4-month_n 1_o to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 11._o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n 11._o after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_a that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o â—albeit_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n ibid._n romano_n episcopatus_fw-la iam_fw-la â—dim_v period_n atque_fw-la alexandrinâ—_n ultra_fw-la sacredâ—â—â—_n luâ—â—tes_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la exterum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progress_n note_n that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o briton_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n 10._o innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n the_o three_o sixtus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n eight_o year_n nineteen_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n by_o bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a vitispontif_a and_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
constans_n high_o offend_v against_o martinus_n send_v first_o olympus_n the_o exarche_n of_o italy_n either_o to_o take_v pope_n martinus_n prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o platina_n record_v and_o afterward_o he_o send_v theodorus_n calliopas_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n come_v to_o salute_v the_o pope_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o bond_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o constans_n the_o emperor_n cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n 10._o because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martinus_n next_o unto_o he_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o govern_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison-house_n for_o correct_v the_o enormity_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o after_o he_o succeed_v vitalianus_n the_o first_o he_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o the_o popedom_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n by_o vive_a voice_n he_o add_v organ_n adeodatus_n next_o after_o vitalianus_n follow_v adeodatus_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o five_o day_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v terrible_a apparition_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a comet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n terrible_a thunder_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o precede_a time_n great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n fasten_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v again_o and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n come_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n great_a incursion_n of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n in_o all_o these_o calamity_n say_v platina_n adeodatus_n multiply_v supplication_n for_o prevent_v the_o fore-signified_n wrath_n to_o come_v if_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o entreat_v 1._o donus_n or_o domnus_n his_o successor_n rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n after_o long_a reluctation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bent_n be_v they_o to_o vindicate_v all_o decline_a from_o their_o authority_n with_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o heresy_n impose_v to_o the_o decliner_n thereof_o agatho_n agatho_n successor_n to_o donus_n rule_v 2._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n gather_v the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o his_o obstinate_a persevere_v in_o that_o error_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o theophanius_n sometime_o a_o abbot_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v full_a of_o antichristian_a pride_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v profess_v the_o roman_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n 10._o likewise_o he_o damn_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n he_o commend_v the_o mass_n impudent_o allege_v a_o writing_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o agatho_n second_o succeed_v leo_n the_o second_o who_o continue_v only_o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n only_o in_o his_o day_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n emperor_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarche_n of_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v elect_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v count_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n in_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n very_o unaduised_o put_v a_o hurtful_a weapon_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v encomber_v and_o hurt_v afterward_o johannes_n the_o five_o first_o his_o successor_n continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o day_n and_o conon_n the_o first_o first_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o five_o end_v his_o course_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 11._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o weapon_n rather_o than_o by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n some_o favour_a theodorus_n other_o promove_v paschalis_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n the_o people_n think_v expedient_a to_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o to_o choose_v some_o three_o person_n to_o the_o popedom_n so_o they_o elect_a sergius_n the_o first_o first_o and_o carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o time_n justinian_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n albeit_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v they_o sergâ—_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n he_o ordain_v one_o part_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n another_o part_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n note_n the_o three_o part_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o govern_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twentie-foure_a day_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o be_v entangle_v with_o heresy_n after_o cyriacus_n thomas_n and_o johannes_n and_o constantinus_n succeed_v who_o faith_n as_o unspotted_a with_o any_o blame_n of_o heresy_n have_v a_o honest_a testimony_n in_o church_n roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptytha_fw-mi sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n pyrrhuâ—_n once_o recant_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o he_o return_v incontinent_a again_o as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n pope_n theodorus_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v a_o new_a and_o insolent_a fórme_n of_o do_v 9_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o he_o infuse_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n into_o ink_n and_o write_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v against_o pyrrus_n paulus_n also_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n edict_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o diverse_a place_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n after_o they_o petrus_n and_o theodorus_n albeit_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n with_o so_o high_a and_o proud_a attempt_n as_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o it_o gregorius_n successor_n to_o theodorus_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o when_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o by_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o yield_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n callyniâ—us_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o who_o demolish_v a_o church_n near_o approach_v to_o his_o palace_n
piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v note_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bordeaux_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n elias_n heliseus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinent_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n forsake_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n joan._n and_o also_o after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o austume_n a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o note_n and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_fw-la and_o wuilfridus_fw-la it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v centurie_n viii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o pope_n sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o and_o continue_v 3._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 6._o after_o he_o pope_n joannes_n 7._o continue_v 2._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 7._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o 2._o who_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o for_o procure_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v dissallow_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n these_o ambassador_n aforesaid_a return_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o without_o any_o answer_n with_o proud_a carriage_n or_o as_o other_o think_v a_o cowardly_a form_n of_o deal_v all_o writer_n do_v reprove_v after_o he_o succeed_v sisinius_n who_o continue_v not_o about_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n sisinius_n after_o sisinius_n succeed_v constantine_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 7._o year_n first_o and_o 20._o day_n his_o popedom_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o philippicus_n and_o anastasius_n the_o emp._n justinian_n support_v he_o against_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o foelix_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n admiral_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pontus_n against_o the_o emp._n philippicus_n he_o contend_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emp._n out_o of_o charter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o b._n of_o ticinum_n and_o milan_n who_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o constantine_n exeme_v the_o shop_n of_o ticinum_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n note_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n mark_v the_o grow_a and_o daily_a increase_a pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o constantine_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o continue_v sixteen_o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n who_o he_o rash_o excommunicate_v for_o abolish_n of_o image_n also_o he_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n of_o hesperia_n aemilia_n liguria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 22.21_o where_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &c._n &c._n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v concern_v pay_v of_o tribute_n three_o gregory_n the_o three_o govern_v ten_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n and_o follow_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n both_o in_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o withdraw_a the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreov_a he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitbrand_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_v &_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n first_o after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o &_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v 8._o that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomâ—nnus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinius_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n governememt_fw-mi and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulphus_n in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o
with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o platina_n write_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_v even_o until_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o chapel_n call_v s._n crucis_fw-la and_o vulgar_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o sylvester_n the_o second_o note_n who_o before_o be_v call_v gilbertus_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o that_o place_n he_o find_v himself_o attaint_v with_o a_o vehement_a fever_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v upon_o a_o coach_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v the_o coach_n so_o the_o horse_n carry_v the_o coach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v onuphrius_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o can_v he_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o reason_n but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o mathematical_a science_n and_o therefore_o unlearned_a people_n count_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n all_o the_o necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v excuse_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a historiographer_n who_o give_v to_o cuerie_n man_n such_o praise_n as_o their_o do_n deserve_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o nicholaus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n succeed_v stephanus_n amasenus_n who_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n tryphon_n to_o who_o succeed_v tryphon_n admit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n romanus_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n son_n be_v 16._o year_n old_a tryphon_n will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v circomuen_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o courteour_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v you_o displace_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n he_o my_o counsel_n to_o write_v your_o own_o name_n together_o with_o all_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o send_v this_o letter_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o this_o counsel_n tryphon_n agree_v not_o foresmelling_a the_o subtility_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o counsel_n note_v but_o the_o courteour_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o word_n tryphon_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o voluntary_o overgave_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o emperor_n young_a son_n so_o be_v tryphon_n by_o his_o own_o handwrit_v displace_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o theophilactus_fw-la seat_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o rule_v 23._o year_n he_o be_v riotous_a note_n and_o full_a of_o youthly_a conceit_n and_o in_o hunt_v his_o horse_n so_o bruise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o vomit_v blood_n and_o end_v his_o life_n to_o theophilactus_fw-la succeed_v polyenctus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o zimisces_n polyenctus_fw-la of_o who_o god_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o he_o a_o monk_n basilius_n siudite_n who_o rule_v 4_o year_n and_o after_o he_o antonius_n studites_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lvitprandus_fw-la a_o famous_a historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hugo_n and_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n luitprandus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o music_n bring_v he_o in_o credit_n with_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n also_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n find_v no_o man_n so_o meet_v to_o be_v employ_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o luitprandus_n who_o do_v his_o message_n faithful_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n but_o berengarius_fw-la render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a for_o he_o banish_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v his_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o europe_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 858._o until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o otto_n magnus_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o reginomundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o age_n theophilactus_fw-la live_v always_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o this_o centurie_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n fruitful_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n such_o as_o habacuk_n jonas_n and_o nahum_n he_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o his_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o sharp_o refute_v old_a heretic_n but_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n centurie_n xi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n rule_v pope_n john_n nineteen_o year_n 19_o four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n of_o who_o no_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n john_n 20._o 20._o and_o continue_v four_o year_n four_o month_n platina_n for_o lack_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compel_v to_o remark_n the_o wisdom_n magnanimity_n learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o govern_v other_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v govern_v and_o rule_v with_o reason_n note_n but_o of_o pope_n john_n he_o read_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n to_o he_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v 2._o 4._o year_n and_o 15._o day_n to_o sergius_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o continue_v a_o eleven_o year_n 8._o one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n the_o pestilence_n so_o mighty_o abound_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o note_n the_o plague_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a which_o calamity_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o fountain_n of_o wholesome_a water_n in_o lorraine_n convert_v into_o blood_n the_o factious_a roman_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o popedom_n and_o seat_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o popedom_n again_o note_n these_o be_v the_o people_n who_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o ministericall_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o they_o call_v other_o schismatics_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n no_o less_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 21._o john_n 21._o succeed_v to_o benedict_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eleven_o year_n nine_o day_n platina_n commend_v his_o life_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a commendation_n of_o his_o commendable_a virtue_n 9_o benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o allure_v woman_n to_o his_o lust_n by_o magical_a art_n therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n
conversant_a with_o secular_a man_n i_o be_o discontent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dilacerate_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a care_n he_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o excessive_a love_n he_o carry_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n anselmus_n be_v receive_v from_o banishment_n by_o king_n henry_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investment_n from_o the_o king_n but_o call_v they_o bastard_n and_o abortive_a birth_n whosoever_o receive_v investment_n from_o secular_a man_n note_n great_a contention_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o anselmus_n because_o anselmus_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o maintain_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o spoil_v anselmus_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n who_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o lion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishment_n but_o the_o king_n reduce_v he_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o yeerâ—_n of_o our_o lord_n 1109._o have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n thirteen_o year_n mariae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n no_o error_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o this_o that_o he_o equal_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o christ_n attribute_v to_o her_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n atiribute_v they_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2.3_o centurie_n xii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o 2._o followed_z paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 7._o day_n call_v before_o reginerus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o italy_n he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o high_a preheminencie_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n often_o repeat_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a reginerus_n to_o be_v pope_n bow_v his_o flexible_a mind_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o popedom_n he_o then_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o a_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n upon_o a_o white_a pamphrey_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o girdle_n tie_v about_o he_o have_v seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o key_n hang_v thereupon_o for_o a_o recognizance_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n and_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o noble_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o seven_o victor_n the_o three_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o he_o stir_v up_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o noble_a eemperour_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o die_v at_o leodim_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o town_n of_o spire_n and_o to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n five_o year_n note_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a pride_n o_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n o_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n ranscend_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pagan_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o damn_v his_o book_n also_o he_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o tretas_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o campanie_n in_o france_n where_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a rent_n from_o lay_v person_n as_o simony_n of_o his_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o competitor_n be_v albertus_n theodoricus_n and_o maginulphus_n who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v 2._o to_o he_o succeed_v gelasius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 5._o which_o procure_v unto_o he_o great_a grief_n for_o cincius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o family_n of_o frangepanis_fw-la invade_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o tread_v the_o pope_n under_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n relieve_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o family_n of_o frangepanis_fw-la if_o they_o set_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n after_o this_o trouble_n another_o follow_v the_o emperor_n send_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o authorize_v another_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v gregorius_n the_o eight_o the_o pope_n flee_v to_o caieta_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o when_o the_o army_n return_v to_o germany_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v ieoperdous_a therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o france_n and_o die_v of_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clumack_n 2._o after_o gelasius_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o second_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o vier_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o govern_v five_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n albeit_o mauritius_n burdinus_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v authorize_v be_v yet_o alive_a also_o he_o compel_v the_o foresay_a emperor_n to_o overgive_v all_o right_a which_o he_o claim_v to_o investment_n of_o bishop_n and_o election_n of_o pope_n so_o much_o do_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n prevail_v by_o the_o thunder_n bolt_v of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n also_o he_o besiege_v sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o mauritius_n burdinus_n his_o competitor_n have_v his_o remain_v he_o take_v the_o town_n and_o his_o competitor_n he_o carry_v captive_n to_o rome_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o hinder-part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o end_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n against_o marry_a priest_n ordain_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o live_n and_o office_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n like_a as_o these_o verse_n do_v testify_v o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruxisti_fw-la postquam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n to_o repudiat_fw-la their_o bishop_n or_o to_o choose_v another_o during_o his_o life-time_n 7._o ground_v their_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n note_n so_o learned_o do_v these_o aecumenique_fw-la ass_n expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o calixtus_n succeed_v pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o 2_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o his_o time_n arnulphus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n &_o a_o famous_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o it_o be_v think_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o incense_a their_o heart_n against_o he_o special_o for_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n note_n that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o if_o
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v 9_o but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v join_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o bear_v water_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v find_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hildebertus_n such_o as_o hildebertus_n archbishop_n of_o tower_n a_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n who_o make_v this_o distinchon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la bernard_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravall_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o who_o although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o a_o time_n be_v disease_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o it_o first_o by_o this_o right_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n second_o by_o right_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o first_o right_a note_n he_o content_v himself_o the_o second_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o who_o free_a gift_n i_o claim_v a_o right_a thereto_o and_o be_o not_o confound_v he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la joh._n it_o seem_v say_v he_o good_a jesus_n that_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o admonish_v count_n theobald_n who_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o building_n of_o abbey_n note_n and_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o support_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n whereby_o his_o stomach_n become_v so_o disease_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o render_v again_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n casarius_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o take_v of_o it_o what_o part_n he_o please_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v one_o tooth_n only_o and_o when_o his_o associate_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v so_o fast_o fasten_v unto_o the_o jawbone_n bernard_n counsel_v they_o to_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o martyr_n will_v willing_o confer_v unto_o they_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n many_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o smell_v so_o much_o of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o deceive_a teacher_n of_o this_o age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 64._o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o three_o testamentall_a lesson_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v offend_v no_o man_n lesson_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v vindictive_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n for_o wrong_n do_v unto_o themselves_o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n a_o prophetess_n in_o france_n who_o word_n bernard_n think_v to_o be_v indyte_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n haâ—elburgensis_n in_o this_o age_n also_o flourish_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n who_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n 2._o send_v to_o calowanne_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispute_v with_o nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n nichetes_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n about_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n he_o refute_v very_o learned_o the_o objection_n of_o nichetes_n who_o object_v that_o two_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o godhead_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereunto_o anselmus_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v note_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la they_o establish_v not_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o light_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v principium_fw-la de_fw-la principio_fw-la there_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o two_o beginning_n but_o one_o only_a and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 17.21_o deny_v also_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n from_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anselmus_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o other_o chair_n 2._o because_o christ_n assign_v superiority_n to_o peter_n 16.18.19_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a of_o heresy_n when_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n nichetes_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a chair_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n for_o that_o dignity_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n but_o not_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o whereof_o peter_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o likewise_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o self_n same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o peter_n alone_o receive_v not_o the_o power_n like_v as_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n alone_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a with_o heresy_n when_o as_o other_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o nichetes_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n do_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o likewise_o be_v chief_o refute_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v humane_a philosophy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o great_a heresy_n spring_v up_o where_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o not_o of_o so_o deep_a understanding_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n centurie_n xiii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o caelestinus_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o stephen_n langtowne_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o back_n again_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o black_a friar_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n or_o beg_a friar_n to_z him_z henry_n the_o six_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v the_o tuition_n and_o
vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v rome_n after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n christ_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o thirty_o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n these_o and_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o godly_a bishop_n have_v reprove_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n usury_n simony_n extortion_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n gluttony_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la afterwards_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o the_o foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o aegypâ—_n out_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o those_o be_v yet_o but_o light_a matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prophesy_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v with_o sigh_v and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n resist_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o after_o his_o death_n god_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o dream_v that_o robert_n gostre_v come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la note_n after_o the_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n other_o do_v add_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o naples_n say_v surge_n miser_n vem_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o innocentius_n quartus_fw-la of_o monk_n because_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n most_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n albeit_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o therefore_o have_v we_o casten_z in_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o centurie_n howbeit_o we_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o or_o at_o this_o time_n monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n pope_n john_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n benedict_n a_o father_n and_o favourrer_n of_o monk_n gather_v together_o all_o scatter_a religious_a person_n and_o begin_v a_o peculiar_a order_n upon_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o most_o renown_a cloister_n give_v they_o there_o a_o rule_n prescript_n and_o form_n of_o live_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bennet_n have_v much_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o build_v 12._o other_o monastery_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o order_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v 24._o pope_n of_o rome_n 182._o cardinal_n 1464._o archbishopp_n and_o bishop_n 15000._o and_o 70._o renown_a abbot_n as_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 5655._o monk_n canonize_v and_o make_v saint_n this_o bennet_n also_o invent_v a_o order_n for_o his_o sister_n scolastica_fw-la and_o make_v her_o abbess_n over_o many_o nun_n her_o clothing_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n cloak_n cowl_n and_o veil_n and_o lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deceive_v she_o and_o she_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v read_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o all_o monastical_a order_n when_o as_o among_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v expel_v note_n this_o order_n of_o bennedictin_a monk_n when_o it_o be_v near_o decay_v in_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n be_v quicken_v again_o by_o one_o otlon_n or_o otho_n and_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n howbeit_o their_o clothing_n and_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o bennet_n and_o this_o monkish_a order_n be_v rich_o endue_v with_o great_a substance_n and_o yearly_a rent_n by_o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o aquitania_n call_v guillidinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 913._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o monkish_a religion_n of_o camaldinensis_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o romoaldus_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mount_n apenninus_n their_o cowl_n and_o cloak_n and_o all_o their_o clothing_n be_v white_a they_o keep_v perpetual_a silence_n every_o wednesday_n and_o fry_n day_n they_o fast_o on_o bread_n and_o water_n they_o go_v bearefooted_a and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o 7._o being_n b._n of_o rome_n the_o monkish_a order_n of_o hieronimian_o begin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n go_v unto_o jury_n &_o there_o not_o far_o from_o bethelen_n build_v he_o a_o house_n where_o he_o live_v very_o devout_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n those_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o s._n jerom_n wear_v their_o clothes_n of_o white_a and_o a_o cope_v plait_v about_o their_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n the_o order_n be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o very_o rich_a forsaked_a all_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o build_v six_o religious_a house_n in_o sicily_n give_v they_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v he_o build_v another_o within_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v with_o many_o monkish_a brethren_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v his_o rule_n diligent_o be_v call_v gregorian_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o copper-colloured_n cloth_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n joannes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n begin_v this_o order_n in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n call_v vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_v valley_n under_o bennet_n rule_v with_o add_v thereto_o and_o change_v of_o black_a clothes_n into_o gray_a in_o the_o year_n 1038._o order_n pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n monk_n be_v invent_v by_o stephen_n of_o auernia_fw-la their_o order_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v to_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o order_n pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n robert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n in_o cistert_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n albeit_o some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o one_o ordingus_n a_o monk_n that_o persuade_v the_o aforesaid_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n and_o white_a rotchet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n all_o shave_a
except_o a_o little_a circle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 198._o of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o great_a clerk_n s._n bernard_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o humiliats_n first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o certain_a person_n exile_v by_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n who_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n apparel_v themselves_o all_o in_o white_a and_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o lowly_a and_o simple_a clothing_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v every_o one_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o skilfill_v they_o have_v one_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o they_o profess_v s._n bennet_n rule_v this_o order_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v increase_v so_o both_o in_o good_n and_o person_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o endue_v with_o many_o privilege_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o order_n willing_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o he_o quiet_o live_v before_o his_o papacy_n certain_a superstitious_a person_n counterfeit_v this_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o call_v themselves_o celestine_n after_o celestine_n the_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v cloak_n cowl_n and_o cape_n be_v blue_a in_o the_o year_n 1297._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o bear_v rule_n order_n s._n gilbert_n in_o england_n at_o sirington_n and_o semphring_n hame_z begin_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v after_o he_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o justinian_o order_n adorn_v the_o same_o with_o many_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o invent_v by_o lewes_n barbus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o venice_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o part_n of_o trevisa_fw-la in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n justine_n by_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o profess_v monk_n bennet_n rule_v but_o in_o habit_n and_o apparel_n they_o differ_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n monk_n bruno_n of_o colen_n that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o bernard_n call_v a_o fair_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n at_o a_o place_n name_v curtusia_n their_o life_n be_v outward_o full_a of_o paint_a holiness_n in_o forbear_v flesh_n in_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n every_o friday_n in_o wear_v hairy_a clothes_n next_o to_o their_o body_n solitary_a much_o silent_a never_o go_v out_o refuse_v all_o woman_n company_n etc._n etc._n pope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n original_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n certain_a knight_n perceive_v that_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o come_v to_o they_o of_o their_o devotion_n be_v rob_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o band_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o chivalry_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o their_o chief_a master_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v templary_a they_o dwell_v together_o not_o far_o from_o christ_n sepulchre_n lodging_n the_o pilgrim_n keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n bring_v they_o from_o one_o holy_a city_n to_o another_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o red_a crosse._n s._n bernard_n make_v they_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n whereof_o they_o frame_v their_o life_n afterwards_o they_o become_v very_o rich_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o put_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n down_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o write_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o some_o say_v that_o this_o root_n out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o because_o of_o envy_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o royalty_n then_o for_o their_o fault_n for_o when_o their_o grandmaster_n james_n burgonion_a be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o thus_o perish_v this_o order_n of_o templar_n all_o in_o one_o day_n their_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o order_n pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o allow_v and_o approve_v the_o monkish_a order_n of_o premonstratense_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v at_o colen_n call_v notorobertus_fw-la a_o priest_n they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n the_o monk_n they_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o in_o white_a to_o declare_v their_o unstained_a virginity_n anno_fw-la 1119._o olivet_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_a the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o device_n of_o bernardus_n ptolomeus_n their_o clothing_n be_v all_o white_a their_o rule_n be_v bennet_n with_o some_o addition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_v monk_n confirm_v and_o establish_v also_o the_o order_n of_o s._n george_n of_o alga_n by_o venice_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o patriarch_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o incredible_a strictness_n of_o life_n these_o monk_n be_v under_o s._n peter_n rule_n and_o the_o first_o order_n with_o certain_a ordinance_n join_v thereto_o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n monk_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n begin_v first_o devise_v by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v waiter_n especk_n who_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merivale_n pope_n honorius_n bear_v rule_n order_n raymound_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n first_o of_o all_o invent_v the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n scourger_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a sect_n of_o false_a religious_a person_n spring_v up_o in_o high_a almain_n who_o call_v themselves_o penitentes_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la seu_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la that_o be_v patient_a crossebearer_n or_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v a_o banner_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o never_o to_o tarry_v in_o one_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n also_o they_o do_v penance_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a whip_n of_o three_o coard_n full_a of_o knot_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o thus_o scourge_v themselves_o shall_v within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o pain_n be_v make_v so_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a anno._n 133._o centurie_n xiiii_o of_o pope_n 8._o after_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o rometo_n aviniogue_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v 74_o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n &_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a who_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o note_n by_o which_o duke_n john_n and_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_n the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o abolish_v florence_n by_o he_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o vienne_n who_o for_o better_a collowr_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o act_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la viamiustitiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authâ—â—itie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâ—as_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n council_n and_o to_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n cloister_n and_o cardinal_n house_n in_o constance_n bear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o safe_a access_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o through_o such_o intimation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n take_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o constanâ—e_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o council_n council_n bind_v with_o chain_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a almost_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o john_n hus_n be_v already_o put_v to_o death_n they_o bring_v forth_o master_n jerome_n who_o they_o have_v long_o keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o thereunto_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o nevertheless_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o this_o abjuration_n be_v not_o make_v sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o give_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n the_o say_a master_n jereme_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v another_o diet_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v where_o he_o refute_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v marvellous_o bend_v and_o move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o enter_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n hus._n and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v and_o write_v special_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o recantation_n do_v most_o grievous_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n especial_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n hus_n which_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o utter_o deny_v and_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n after_o this_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o a_o paper_n with_o picture_n of_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o himself_o receive_v put_v it_o thereupon_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n note_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap._n afterwards_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n burn_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o pain_n he_o suffer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o gracious_a custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o his_o ash_n be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n spiritualty_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o heart_n then_o constant_a in_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n and_o very_o learned_a preach_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierom_n who_o be_v already_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v and_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_n to_o see_v reformation_n in_o those_o matter_n who_o with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o the_o say_v hierom_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o come_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o doctrine_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a pope_n false_a and_o seditious_a thus_o hieronimus_fw-la forseeing_a the_o peril_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v for_o fear_v leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n which_o sore_o hunger_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o and_o albeit_o many_o counsel_v he_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o constant_o go_v forward_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o hierom_n proceed_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n note_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o saint_n mark_v cloister_n and_o and_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o sylvester_n who_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a councillor_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n deum_fw-la circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a &_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o count_v martyrdom_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n bere_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n priscillianistae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_a eloqvent_n rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n 11._o and_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesaraugusta_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n &_o valentinian_n the_o great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o address_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n and_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveraintie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n luciferiani_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n 13._o he_o visit_v antiochia_n a_o town_n miserable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o lessen_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n heresium_fw-la then_o of_o heresy_n and_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n haeres_fw-la a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n and_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v metaugismovisa_n augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hermiani_n from_o seleucus_n &_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n proclianitae_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n ascitae_fw-la &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarâ—â—_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarij_fw-la who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v coluthiani_n that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n come_v of_o god_n floriani_n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o eight_o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_v reckon_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n v._n pelagiani_n pelagius_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n mantain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n and_o milivetanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n
their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarii-episcoporum_a these_o 13._o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o doninion_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n 14._o likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n council_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o nice_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n note_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n 5._o only_o 17_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conncell_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o number_n of_o feventeene_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n 16._o only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o a_o few_o more_o 7._o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n 14._o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopoâ—is_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n 6._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22_o about_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n 11_o entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o diffiicult_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a 12._o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o russin_n the_o appoint_v of_o three_o partiarche_n 6._o one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a counsel_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a weather_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o the_o end_n chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n will_v shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n tyrus_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lybia_n asia_n &_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n 27_o who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o false_a accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 29._o athanasius_n the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potanion_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 19_o find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamion_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v 27._o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n 32._o so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o
arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n 5._o a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n first_o secret_o cover_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themslue_n more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n 9_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n arrian_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lacius_n bishop_n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arrian_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 15_o julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fellowship_n man_n depose_v by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v magd._n after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o wherein_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n set_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o endoxius_fw-la bishop_n of_o germanicia_n and_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sardica_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o dacia_n 20._o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o seventy_o six_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n couvict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o find_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o panlus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o ishyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n oâ—_n iniquity_n from_o the_o arrian_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclâ—pas_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n ibid._n much_o less_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n vrsatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsa_n in_o panonia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 12._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenus_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippolis_n succeed_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 8._o and_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o seminary_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o western_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n 4._o wherein_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n and_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o personal_a and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sirmium_n 356._o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullenger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o pannonia_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 29._o
have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n be_v institute_v betwixt_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a wherein_o albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pass_v abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o divulgate_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n milan_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n 15._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidental_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n assemble_v at_o milan_n 36._o but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanaesius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 9_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n b._n of_o triere_n dionysius_n b._n of_o alba_n lucifer_n b._n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theâ—doretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 4.6_o because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 26_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_a counsel_n shall_v be_v convene_v 37._o one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_v at_o and_o another_o in_o sâ—lâ—â—cia_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v resort_v 4.17_o in_o this_o national_a council_n compear_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convene_v at_o ariâ—ninum_fw-la 19_o altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clear_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n preven_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n turn_v a_o differ_a answer_n bearing_z that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o breathe_a time_n he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o emperor_n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n to_o eiect_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 37._o but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n moreover_o athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n sempiterno_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la 17_o loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n 22._o selucia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprus_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilica_fw-la in_o this_o town_n convene_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o lucius_z otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v 29._o shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o counsel_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o in_o case_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n 22._o than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appear_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o his_o bishop_n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fore-smelled_n that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n and_o therefore_o like_o wise_a man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o counsel_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n and_o approve_a the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n pronunce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coepiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestraeliteras_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fideâ—_n propensiore_fw-la misistâ—s_fw-la mihiâ—nopinanter_n suggessiâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellowship_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanun_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a counsel_n pelagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceitful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceitful_a error_n 95._o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a counsel_n i_o have_v not_o overpass_v with_o silence_n and_o do_v mind_n god_n willing_a to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 402._o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n 9_o and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zosymus_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o and_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n siccencis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zosymus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n and_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n 11._o continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serious_o urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a exemplar_n and_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambassador_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o view_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 7.11_o as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n aforesaid_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successor_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apâ—arius_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apâ—arius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9â—_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o no_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n bagiense_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 433._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a number_n for_o they_o be_v count_v 310._o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o bagara_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a
at_o occumenicke_n counsel_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effromed_a peartnesse_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n general_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 32._o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_v oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o above_o and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cirillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n before_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesina_n be_v all_o reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v and_o forward_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o ground_n damn_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n 7.32_o and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ownefaction_n and_o damn_a cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o come_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o schism_n for_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o the_o precipitation_n and_o hastiness_n of_o cirillus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n hereupon_o follow_v mutual_a excommunication_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n excommuicate_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o last_o among_o good_a man_n be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ephesus_n before_o theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v end_v his_o life_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gather_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o damn_a eutyches_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o long_a two_o nature_n this_o absurd_a opinion_n flavianus_n damn_v as_o heretical_a notwithstanding_o chrysaphius_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o eutyches_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o he_o procure_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n 9.10_o that_o eutyches_n cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o ephesus_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o this_o assembly_n dioscorus_n deal_v imperious_o like_v unto_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n he_o call_v upon_o eutyches_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v not_o expect_v the_o vote_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a with_o clamour_n and_o out-crying_a he_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o council_n except_o only_o the_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o moderator_n likewise_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v three_o he_o absolve_v eutyches_n and_o 300_o monk_n all_o entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n 9_o who_o flavianus_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n and_o cause_v he_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o factioner_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o discourteous_o entreat_v that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o council_n be_v call_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n berytus_n the_o council_n of_o berytus_n in_o phoenicia_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v depose_v be_v waken_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o because_o the_o controversy_n against_o ibas_n will_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o in_o france_n agthense_o wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o by_o commandment_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n where_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v so_o that_o in_o all_o country_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n chron_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o constantinople_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o general_a council_n precede_v this_o time_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 4._o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n pascasianus_n a_o bishop_n lucentius_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n presbyter_n with_o a_o christian_a brother_n julianus_n martianus_n entreat_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o convention_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o for_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o seek_v the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martin_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o patron_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o council_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v 2._o as_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracen_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n 4._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church-rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v 6._o if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n 7._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o marry_a man_n 8._o who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n 9_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succee_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n 10._o if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n 11._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o in_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n 12._o and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o prince_n 13._o and_o let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 15._o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n 19_o in_o the_o 16.17.18_o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n a_o provision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o messenger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n &_o he_o contend_v for_o supermacie_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n six_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laicke_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n 2._o secondlie_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o
how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_v of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o fore_n name_v ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n pogonatus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n the_o 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o erour_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o over_o spread_v it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o pogenatus_fw-la gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n toledo_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n and_o 13._o nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n convene_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o julianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n see_v there_o be_v little_o write_v of_o they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n centurie_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n london_n where_o bonifacius_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n rule_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a wartant_fw-fr for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_a by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n philippicus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o
father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigÃe_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v ingrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remoove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n chron._n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o a_o presbuter_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cousin_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o these_o or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o juchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorie_n the_o three_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregory_n the_o three_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a enmity_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mentz_n 742._o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o bonifaoius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n &_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n 3._o that_o no_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o secular_a man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n leave_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 9_o write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v she_o he_o return_v unto_o her_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clad_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understand_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colour_n and_o shadow_v picture_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n mat._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v 19_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 17._o canon_n
not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscreet_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n note_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discreet_o according_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o cloister_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a canon_n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_v 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverent_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o iudicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n forbid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o noise_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement-seate_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice-court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o churchman_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o free_a subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n be_v redact_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o element_n sovereign_a please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o stipend_n to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a parish_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fast_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o feed_v his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o grivous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disinherited_a by_o thâ—_n donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n chalons_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_n in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targe_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cant._n chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4._o â—_o 4._o let_v churchman_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n wherewith_o many_o churchman_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumven_v
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
multitude_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n 9_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o next_o meeting_n falthodus_fw-la who_o other_o call_v ethelredus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n so_o evident_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o come_v from_o the_o crucifix_n be_v count_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dunstanus_fw-la serve_v because_o christ_n will_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o polyeuchus_n be_v patriarch_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o nicephorus_n have_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n take_v to_o wife_n theophania_n the_o relict_n of_o romanus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o matter_n so_o displease_v the_o patriarch_n polyeuchus_n that_o he_o debar_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n from_o holy_a thing_n pretend_v these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v celebrate_v the_o second_o marriage_n second_o because_o nicephorus_n have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n in_o presence_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o counsellor_n the_o emperor_n marriage_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o polyeuchus_n be_v count_v impious_a &_o make_v by_o capronimus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n arm_v himself_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o stiff_a neckednesse_n until_o bardas_n the_o emperor_n father_n come_v to_o he_o and_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o witness_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n thus_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n serious_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o prevayl_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arnulphus_n 992._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hugo_n capeto_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugo_n capeto_o king_n of_o france_n and_o never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o infamy_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v countenance_v duke_n charles_n who_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o near_a heir_n thereto_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lotharius_n to_o duke_n charles_n arnulphus_n have_v open_v the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v arnulphus_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v this_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n mighty_o oppone_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n be_v very_o prolix_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v be_v well_o recompense_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o council_n take_v this_o end_n arnulphus_n confess_v his_o fault_n denude_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o gilbertus_n who_o have_v be_v instructor_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n son_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n likewise_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v to_o orlience_n to_o be_v imprison_v there_o together_o with_o siguinus_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n but_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v oversway_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o courtier_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_o arnulphus_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n and_o incontinent_a excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o so_o do_v pope_n john_n keep_v the_o accustom_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o lawful_a cognition_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n also_o he_o send_v a_o abbot_n call_v leo_n furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rheims_n hugo_n king_n of_o france_n be_v somewhat_o terrify_v with_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n agree_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o hold_v forward_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o arnulphus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o leave_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n otto_n or_o hugo_n capeto_o shall_v be_v offend_v gilbertus_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n centurie_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1026._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o word_n &_o manifold_a token_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o calamity_n hang_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o gather_v this_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o frequent_a say_n of_o mass_n the_o people_n by_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n &_o prince_n by_o distribute_v of_o alm_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repetance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v forget_v in_o this_o time_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v of_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o of_o say_v of_o mass_n also_o new_a fast_v day_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o s._n laurence_n 15._o so_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o human_a tradition_n daily_o increase_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v be_v make_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n halignustat_n 1023._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o halignustat_n wherein_o harido_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n &_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o conformity_n &_o unity_n in_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o germany_n such_o as_o statut_fw-la time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o not_o cast_v of_o the_o corporal_a into_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o foolish_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n &_o that_o no_o sword_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o no_o meeting_n or_o confabulation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o poarch_n thereof_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o particular_a and_o select_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o saint_n michael_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v common_a mass_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v journey_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o many_o other_o constitution_n full_a of_o new_a invent_a superstition_n triburia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1030._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n after_o some_o constitution_n about_o fast_v one_o arise_v and_o say_v that_o certain_a epistle_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v peace_n to_o be_v renew_a on_o earth_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n may_v observe_v these_o new_a law_n follow_v law_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v restitution_n of_o thing_n
of_o our_o lord_n rome_n 1081._o the_o emperor_n irritate_fw-la with_o the_o incessant_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n think_v meet_v once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o hildebrand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o god_n they_o flee_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherein_o fugitive_a hildebrand_n shall_v appear_v and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o adminstration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o discord_n a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o sorcery_n and_o gilbertus_n by_o some_o call_v wigbertus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o roman_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o gilbertus_n beneventum_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v abbot_n in_o cassinate_n name_v desiderius_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o mathildis_n and_o the_o norman_n commander_n of_o apulia_n as_o functius_n record_v all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o beneventum_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n there_o he_o curse_a gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o chair_n belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o predecessor_n likewise_o he_o curse_v hugo_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseil_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n this_o man_n walk_v close_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n platina_n attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n clermont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1095._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clermont_n in_o overnie_n of_o france_n the_o lesson_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v forget_v by_o his_o successor_n therefore_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o study_v to_o shortness_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n nor_o rend_v annex_v thereto_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v with_o advice_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o march_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n and_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o centurie_n xii_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o this_o centurie_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v particular_o rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v weary_v in_o read_v they_o for_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o certain_a principal_a head_n and_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o every_o head_n so_o shall_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o they_o who_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_o know_v some_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v for_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n other_o for_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o for_o the_o question_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o extort_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v gather_v for_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o arise_v by_o plurality_n of_o pope_n contend_v hot_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o counsel_n also_o be_v assemble_v for_o advance_v of_o the_o war_n call_v bellum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o set_v forward_a christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o conquer_a the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n some_o few_o be_v assemble_v against_o man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n such_o as_o abelardus_n and_o his_o disciple_n gilbertus_n and_o vualdenses_n when_o a_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n shall_v be_v commemorate_a the_o luxriant_a superfluity_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o centurie_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v inconvenien_o abridge_v alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n paris_n send_v letter_n to_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o implore_v support_v from_o the_o west_n vrbanus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n incitate_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n from_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o aquitania_n normandy_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n brittannia_fw-la galitia_fw-la wastemia_n france_n flanders_n lorane_n and_o other_o nation_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o hademarus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n open_o preach_v florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v which_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o that_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o warrior_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n and_o most_o contemptuous_o abuse_v they_o they_o deprave_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n idolatry_n daily_o increase_v hypocritical_a discipline_n through_o propagation_n of_o monastique_a order_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v moe_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n weapon_n and_o slaughter_n then_o by_o free_a election_n matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o count_v themselves_o holy_a and_o final_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gulf_n devour_v and_o exhaust_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administrate_v his_o turn_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o reason_n these_o abuse_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n a_o notice_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o open_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n pascalis_fw-la the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o this_o time_n think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n therefore_o he_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o his_o account_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n only_o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o command_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v utter_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n london_n 1102._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o london_n for_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o uncouth_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o some_o count_v it_o a_o holy_a design_n other_o a_o matter_n perilous_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o lest_o man_n attempt_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o horrible_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o horrible_a sodomy_n have_v place_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anselmus_n be_v compel_v to_o convene_v another_o council_n at_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n for_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o vild_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n nevertheless_o anselmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o find_v out_o better_a remedy_n than_o marriage_n to_o stay_v the_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
&_o protector_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniake_n concern_v his_o opinion_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n papia_n 1160._o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n the_o four_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o papia_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n the_o popedom_n shall_v belong_v both_o the_o pope_n be_v warn_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n belong_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n like_v as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o of_o latter_a time_n carolus_n magnus_n and_o the_o emperor_n otto_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n he_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n to_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n pope_n victor_n the_o four_o appear_v and_o be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o council_n the_o council_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o victor_n the_o four_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n curse_v the_o emp._n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o favourer_n at_o clermount_v wherein_o he_o open_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o emp._n frederick_n and_o pope_n victor_n and_o count_n palatine_n and_o all_o other_o principal_a favourer_n of_o victor_n so_o great_a patience_n be_v in_o pope_n alexander_n when_o his_o papal_a dignity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o eartth_n together_o not_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o zeal_n to_o keep_v his_o papal_a pre-eminence_n for_o beside_o the_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o clermont_n he_o gather_v another_o at_o tower_n anno_fw-la 1164._o and_o be_v no_o less_o prodigal_a in_o his_o curse_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n yea_o and_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n 29._o of_o the_o east_n for_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n call_v constantiniana_n their_o consultation_n be_v about_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n do_v not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n if_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o person_n the_o dissent_v of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v elect_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v by_o octavianus_n and_o guido_n who_o now_o be_v account_v schismatics_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n or_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o parish_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n 4._o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n do_v not_o overcharge_v the_o church_n of_o their_o bound_n with_o unnecessary_a charge_n &_o expense_n special_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poor_a if_o a_o bishop_n admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o place_n that_o may_v afford_v unto_o he_o 5._o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o sustain_v he_o until_o he_o provide_v a_o live_n for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excomunicat_a or_o suspend_v from_o his_o office_n 6._o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o warn_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o deserve_v summar_n excommunication_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v take_v for_o admit_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n 7._o and_o that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v marry_v or_o for_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o sacrment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n marriage_n be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v pronise_v to_o any_o man_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a 7._o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o possessor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o put_v any_o man_n in_o expectation_n of_o another_o man_n living_n whereby_o he_o may_v wish_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o when_o any_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a let_v it_o be_v plant_v again_o within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o plantation_n shall_v loose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapitar_n or_o metrapolitan_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o provide_v the_o vacant_a place_n that_o the_o brethren_n call_v templarij_fw-la or_o hospitales_fw-la shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o receive_v church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laicke_n people_n by_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o burial_n person_n excommunicate_v nor_o by_o admit_v &_o depose_v presbyter_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o fraternity_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v disobey_v this_o ordinance_n shall_v undergo_v the_o discipline_n &_o their_o action_n in_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 10._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o gain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o good_n as_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o 11._o man_n admit_v to_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o either_o live_v continent_o without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o live_n 12._o subdeacons_n and_o other_o in_o law_n office_n who_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o appear_v as_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n before_o secular_a judge_n except_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o 2.4_o or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v question_v like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n etc._n etc._n 13._o let_v such_o man_n be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o will_v be_v actuallie_o resident_a with_o their_o people_n and_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o person_n otherwise_o let_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o who_o do_v confer_v they_o without_o these_o condition_n let_v he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v office_n and_o benefice_n 14._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o vice_n smell_v of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n be_v neglect_v by_o pastor_n attentive_a to_o the_o world_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o not_o careful_a to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o many_o worthy_a man_n be_v overseen_a who_o travel_n may_v be_v worthy_o bestow_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n moreover_o some_o laicke_n
be_v bold_a without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n and_o to_o displace_v pastor_n &_o to_o distribute_v ecclesiastical_a live_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o burden_n churchman_n with_o exaction_n and_o taxation_n whensoever_o they_o please_v this_o form_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o a_o laicke_n person_n without_o his_o own_o bishop_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o case_n he_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o laicke_n person_n who_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o laicke_n person_n they_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n churchman_n who_o have_v accquire_v riches_n by_o church-rent_n howsoever_o they_o die_v 15._o let_v their_o good_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o some_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n who_o permit_v they_o who_o they_o call_v decani_fw-la for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o office_n let_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o eclesiasticall_a office_n if_o a_o question_n arise_v 17._o concern_v presentation_n of_o diverse_a person_n to_o one_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o patronage_n if_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v not_o decide_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o bishop_n shall_v place_v in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a see_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o provident_a mother_n 18._o shall_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a parent_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o worthy_a benefice_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o end_n the_o teacher_n receive_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o his_o travel_n a_o patent_n door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n diverse_a church_n be_v so_o heavy_o over-loadned_n with_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n by_o consul_n 19_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v worse_o than_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n 47.22_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o but_o now_o all_o charge_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n desist_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o such_o do_v except_o the_o prelate_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n will_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o laique_n 20._o see_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n condemn_v the_o spectacle_n on_o market-daye_n and_o holy-day_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n skirmish_v one_o against_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n these_o spectacle_n be_v also_o damn_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o they_o let_v he_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 21._o this_o contain_v a_o commandment_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o exaction_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n 23._o person_n disease_v with_o leprosy_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n 24._o they_o who_o furnish_v armour_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o fight_v against_o christian_n or_o who_o take_v christian_n prisoner_n who_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n or_o who_o spoil_n they_o who_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 25._o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o offering_n 26._o jew_n and_o saracen_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v christian_a servant_n in_o their_o house_n no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o education_n of_o their_o child_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o jew_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o possession_n 27._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n after_o a_o smooth_a preface_n that_o pope_n leo_n say_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v content_a with_o a_o priestly_a judgement_n but_o use_v not_o bloody_a revenge_n always_o pope_n alexander_n in_o this_o council_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n in_o gasconie_n tholuse_n and_o other_o part_n these_o he_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la but_o out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v valdenses_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n pope_n alexander_n will_v grant_v they_o no_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o meitate_v by_o his_o cruel_a edict_n all_o prince_n noble_n lord_n governor_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n of_o two_o year_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v zealous_o pursue_v they_o such_o security_n in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o use_v to_o be_v confer_v to_o such_o person_n as_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o arragon_n navarre_n and_o other_o place_n who_o also_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o who_o practise_v against_o christian_n all_o kind_n of_o merciless_a in_o humanity_n neither_o spare_a sex_n nor_o age_n i_o can_v understand_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o express_v centurie_n xiii_o lateranense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ratify_v also_o the_o grecian_n be_v ordain_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o detest_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o the_o grecian_n so_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_a priest_n have_v touch_v until_o it_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o latin_a priest_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o final_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o syria_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o procession_n supplication_n and_o fasting_n shall_v be_v keep_v monthly_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o it_o lugdunense_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o gregorius_n the_o ten_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a who_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o theodorus_n luscaris_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n note_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n this_o michael_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condiscend_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o say_a emperor_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v conclude_v that_o